time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n how_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v gravel_v in_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n that_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n take_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o such_o poor_a and_o petite_fw-fr instance_n as_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o weakness_n impertinent_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o subsist_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o pure_a and_o current_a gold_n shall_v bring_v forth_o two_o mite_n of_o brass_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o band_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v fail_v so_o some_o year_n go_v before_o he_o be_v so_o wealthy_a prove_v as_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n of_o so_o main_n importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v by_o law_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v but_o nowâ—_n perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o only_a credit_n already_o get_v he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o list_v because_o by_o only_a say_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o require_v proof_n &_o offer_v proof_n gentle_a reader_n &_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a weight_n even_o for_o thy_o soul_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o word_n only_o but_o in_o probation_n of_o deed_n and_o though_o we_o may_v remain_v sufficient_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n rest_v with_o so_o apparent_a a_o foil_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o foresaid_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o confidence_n therein_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o proof_n that_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a against_o m._n attorney_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v ever_o more_o hard_a as_o you_o know_v conquest_n than_o to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v facilitate_v the_o matter_n as_o in_o our_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n nine_o or_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o that_o during_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n no_o one_o of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o or_o do_v make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v apperteine_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o aâ—_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a clause_n of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o here_o shall_v brefe_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n dede_n decree_n &_o action_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v make_v more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n the_o first_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o first_o demonstration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a law_n conquest_n make_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o reign_v in_o and_o govern_v their_o commonwealthe_n both_o britane_n saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n again_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n about_o which_o point_n malmesbury_n write_v thus_o iâ—â—_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n inas_fw-la porrò_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la latae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la viwm_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la puritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la resultat_fw-la speculum_fw-la how_o great_a a_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v in_o god_n affair_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o which_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o say_v king_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a law_n no_o doubt_n other_o king_n also_o make_v in_o their_o dominion_n all_o which_o remain_v afterward_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mulmutian_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n conquest_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n mercen_n laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n call_v west-saxen_a laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dane_n name_v dan_fw-mi laga_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n until_o england_n come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n king_n egbert_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o one_o body_n of_o conformity_n but_o after_o he_o again_o k._n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a and_o wise_a king_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o by_o the_o war_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v out_o of_o use_n again_o until_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n recall_v they_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o realm_n do_v frame_v a_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o remain_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n and_o be_v so_o much_o approve_v and_o love_v by_o the_o people_n as_o john_n fox_n also_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v affirm_v 149._o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o do_v obedience_n to_o william_n conqueror_n but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v these_o law_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o conqueror_n do_v afterward_o break_v and_o in_o most_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o law_n sequentâ—_n so_o fox_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o law_n appertayninge_v unto_o secular_a man_n for_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o privilege_n he_o follow_v absolute_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v where_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o say_a conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v as_o favourable_a and_o respective_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o person_n as_o of_o any_o one_o king_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n attorney_n who_o so_o often_o iterate_v this_o word_n of_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v do_v authorise_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o air_n and_o at_o random_n beat_v we_o still_o with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o in_o real_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o one_o law_n at_o least_o to_o that_o purpuse_n out_o of_o all_o these_o before_o the_o conquest_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v as_o already_o you_o have_v see_v by_o his_o two_o poor_a instance_n and_o we_o do_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o these_o and_o other_o law_n of_o these_o day_n be_v for_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o liberty_n franquize_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n
that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o either_o among_o christian_n jew_n or_o gentile_n 48._o wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v this_o our_o negative_a â—e_n jure_fw-la against_o m._n attorney_n by_o so_o many_o &_o different_a sort_n of_o proof_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n &_o civil_a law_n as_o of_o nature_n nation_n mosaical_a and_o evangelicall_a all_o and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a municipal_a ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n itself_o and_o last_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o asseveration_n of_o the_o best-learned_n protestant_n of_o each_o sort_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a chapter_n note_v only_o to_o the_o reader_n two_o consideration_n for_o his_o better_a memory_n out_o of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o one_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n the_o other_o of_o tear_n 49._o the_o former_a be_v the_o evil_a luck_n that_o m._n attorney_n have_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o example_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o whereas_o three_o prince_n only_o of_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n laughter_n to_o wit_n k._n henry_n the_o 8._o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n m._n attorney_n choose_v the_o worst_a and_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o three_o to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n â—_o though_o by_o the_o canon-law_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o priesthood_n or_o holy_a order_n whereof_o depend_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o marry_v but_o many_o time_n marry_v which_o be_v another_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bigamus_fw-la and_o trigamus_n but_o twice_o also_o trigamus_n have_v be_v marry_v the_o six_o time_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o in_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n dispensable_a by_o the_o church_n be_v but_o only_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divini_fw-la impediment_n of_o humane_a &_o not_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o k._n henry_n either_o by_o dispensation_n or_o by_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o wife_n have_v die_v may_v have_v be_v make_v priest_n and_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 6._o 50._o but_o k._n edward_n be_v a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a and_o consequent_o under_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v so_o uncapable_a thereof_o as_o by_o no_o dispensation_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o so_o do_v prove_v both_o canonist_n &_o civilian_n for_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o admit_v but_o where_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a act_n but_o yet_o this_o impediment_n though_o not_o dispensable_a for_o the_o present_a will_v have_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v remove_v without_o dispensation_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n itself_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n 6._o 51._o but_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n no_o time_n no_o dispensation_n no_o authority_n humane_a nor_o other_o circumstance_n can_v remove_v the_o impediment_n or_o incapacity_n of_o her_o sex_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v upon_o she_o so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n m._n attorney_n his_o choice_n be_v very_o erroneous_a 1._o but_o whether_o the_o twynne_n of_o ignorance_n be_v also_o conjoin_v which_o before_o he_o say_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o error_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o former_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 52._o the_o other_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o grief_n and_o tear_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a position_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o itself_o for_o so_o many_o respect_n and_o cause_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a protestant_n themselves_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n shall_v pass_v by_o parliament_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n by_o corporal_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o extreme_a punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a compassion_n to_o every_o pious_a mind_n that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o soul_n thereby_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n say_v the_o statute_n and_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justicer_n mayor_n and_o other_o lie_v or_o temporal_a officer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o sâ—all_v suc_n out_o the_o livery_n of_o their_o land_n and_o inheritance_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n all_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o order_n office_n benefice_n promotion_n dignity_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n shall_v make_v and_o take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n follow_v i_o a.b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o in_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n so_o go_v the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o give_v she_o as_o much_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o thing_n elizabeth_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o temporal_a you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o power_n though_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n supreme_a head_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v 53._o now_o then_o pious_a and_o godly_a reader_n consider_v with_o thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o christian_a compassion_n all_o quae_fw-la strages_fw-la animarum_fw-la what_o a_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n ensue_v upon_o this_o new_a devise_n and_o first_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v force_v or_o allure_v by_o fear_n and_o terror_n or_o desire_v of_o preferment_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v then_o catholic_a and_o condemn_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o their_o judgment_n and_o belief_n and_o when_o afterward_o god_n stir_v up_o another_o generation_n that_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v so_o wilful_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n with_o repugnant_a conscience_n what_o trouble_v what_o affliction_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o among_o many_o other_o above_o a_o hundred_o learned_a priest_n that_o in_o conscience_n be_v most_o free_a and_o innocent_a in_o all_o matter_n mean_v against_o the_o state_n give_v their_o blood_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o that_o case_n and_o now_o both_o they_o and_o she_o be_v go_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n and_o fancy_n and_o new_a devise_n for_o for_o the_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o foreign_a more_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v and_o as_o herself_o will_v sometime_o merry_o but_o serious_o say_v then_o be_v the_o same_o both_o dear_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o this_o life_n by_o some_o and_o will_v cost_v more_o dear_a in_o the_o other_o where_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v 54._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n 15._o and_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la wherein_o you_o may_v have_v see_v how_o sparinge_v m._n attorney_n have_v carry_v himself_o we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o his_o book_n and_o shall_v examine_v whether_o any_o better_a substance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o then_o have_v be_v in_o this_o the_o proof_n will_v be_v the_o
church-cause_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v remit_v to_o spiritual_a court_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v matter_n and_o affair_n be_v leave_v as_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o english-clergy_n 3_o with_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n by_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a man_n therein_o as_o judge_v or_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o none_o more_o apparent_a then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o though_o since_o that_o time_n by_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a catholic_a temporal_a prince_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n denomination_n and_o presentation_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v notâ—_n but_o that_o all_o election_n be_v free_a to_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n &_o the_o confirmation_n common_o be_v seek_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o that_o the_o say_v election_n must_v be_v make_v by_o his_o leave_n &_o so_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o of_o this_o &_o other_o like_a matter_n we_o may_v give_v example_n without_o end_n for_o that_o every_o day_n they_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1226._o which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n richard_n be_v dead_a the_o k._n endeavour_v great_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o he_o name_v luke_n into_o that_o dignity_n &_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o that_o câ—â—rch_n to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o further_a the_o same_o but_o they_o hold_v the_o man_n unworthy_a say_v matthew_n paris_n for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n choose_v a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n name_v william_n scot_n durham_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o but_o k._n henry_n be_v offend_v therewith_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o another_o prior_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a election_n and_o thereby_o hâ—ld_v it_o in_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n until_o pope_n honorius_n be_v dead_a and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n he_o do_v reject_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o translate_v unto_o durham_n richard_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1228._o and_o the_o same_o year_n determine_v also_o that_o great_a controversy_n say_v our_o author_n that_o have_v last_v diverse_a year_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o the_o say_v pope_n determination_n be_v that_o one_o part_n shall_v choose_v he_o one_o time_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o both_o election_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n contradict_v this_o ordination_n 16._o moreover_o in_o this_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1228_o die_v cardinal_n stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o who_o and_o against_o who_o k._n john_n move_v so_o great_a trouble_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o order_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v their_o election_n of_o a_o new_a canterbury_n they_o choose_v a_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o call_v walter_n hemesham_n but_o the_o king_n after_o some_o deliberation_n not_o like_v of_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v diverse_a objection_n against_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o king_n set_v down_o his_o objection_n in_o writing_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o chester_n together_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o also_o who_o pope_n gregory_n have_v hear_v and_o consider_v for_o diverse_a month_n together_o give_v sentence_v the_o next_o year_n after_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o instance_n both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v of_o himself_o into_o that_o dignity_n one_o richard_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n virum_fw-la eminentis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la â—â—_o nestae_fw-la say_v our_o author_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n though_o he_o do_v add_v this_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o reject_v the_o othâ—â—_n the_o say_a king_n messenger_n offer_v that_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o ten_o over_o all_o england_n for_o his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o prove_v evident_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n ouâ—r_n england_n by_o this_o king_n as_o do_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o many_o to_o be_v recount_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o for_o first_o this_o very_a archbishop_n richard_n be_v procure_v as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1231._o when_o the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n exact_v as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n a_o certain_a payment_n or_o contribution_n of_o money_n call_v scutagium_fw-la not_o accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o ibidem_fw-la the_o say_a archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n audacter_fw-la resistentes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la iudicio_fw-la subijci_fw-la laicorum_fw-la bold_o resist_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v private_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n 3._o complain_v much_o of_o his_o high_a justicer_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o detain_v certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n and_o other_o detainer_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n except_o only_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o himself_o against_o who_o the_o king_n send_v one_o roger_n de_fw-fr cantelù_fw-fr and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o procurator_n who_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o have_v hear_v give_v sentence_n for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n richard_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o proposuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la clerici_fw-la regis_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o justiciario_fw-la multa_fw-la inaniter_fw-la allegantes_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la vel_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la causa_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la iusta_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o favorabilis_fw-la the_o king_n clark_n and_o procurator_n propose_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o justicer_n but_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o consequent_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n cause_n be_v both_o just_a and_o favourable_a see_v here_o again_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o practice_n 18._o and_o when_o this_o good_a archbishop_n richard_n die_v in_o his_o way_n homeward_o leave_v the_o church_n void_a again_o of_o a_o pastor_n the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v for_o archbishop_n one_o ralph_n neâ—il_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o cauncelour_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o glad_a send_v his_o messenger_n together_o with_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o the_o monk_n that_o accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o simon_n de_fw-fr langituna_fw-la pope_n to_o who_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n be_v commit_v do_v refuse_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o a_o courtier_n and_o unapt_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v but_o indeed_o as_o some_o suspect_v lest_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o much_o authority_n
out_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o shall_v go_v in_o this_o own_o word_n as_o before_o we_o have_v accustom_v the_o attorney_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o over_o sithence_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sue_v afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n for_o any_o thing_n fol._n whereof_o that_o court_n by_o allowance_n and_o custom_n have_v not_o lawful_a conusaunce_n the_o king_n do_v ever_o by_o his_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v be_v after_o find_v untrue_a then_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o consultation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n do_v allow_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v also_o in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o ever_o sithence_o if_o any_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n general_a bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o necessary_o incident_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v not_o deliver_v justice_n to_o the_o party_n as_o well_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n before_o specify_v whereof_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v jurisdiction_n now_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 28._o the_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n upon_o this_o narration_n must_v be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v m._n attorney_n own_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n book_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o king_n appoint_v that_o each_o court_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v handle_v matter_n and_o cause_n law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o writ_n appoint_v of_o prohibition_n where_o matter_n be_v assume_v which_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o of_o consultation_n to_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v when_o their_o right_n be_v know_v all_o which_o make_v for_o we_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o subordination_n between_o these_o two_o court_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a where_o any_o one_o thing_n may_v belong_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n be_v impeach_v of_o bastardy_n &_o thereupon_o his_o inheritance_n be_v claim_v by_o another_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v first_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o &_o then_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o temporal_a court_n to_o give_v possession_n or_o not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n above_o the_o king_n temporal_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o a_o other_o statute_n of_o this_o manner_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o see_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a that_o when_o any_o such_o plea_n of_o bastardy_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v make_v proclamation_n once_o in_o their_o court_n &_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n certify_v thereof_o by_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o several_a proclamation_n in_o 3._o several_a month_n in_o the_o chancery_n 11._o that_o all_o person_n pretend_v any_o interest_n to_o object_v against_o the_o party_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o writ_n of_o certificate_n from_o the_o say_a judge_n or_o judge_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o make_v their_o allegation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o party_n as_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n require_v and_o that_o without_o this_o form_n observe_v all_o other_o process_n shall_v be_v void_a etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a law_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o the_o superior_a well_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o how_o not_o only_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o his_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o this_o temporal_a for_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n judgement_n depend_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v also_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o m._n attorney_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a law_n at_o all_o those_o word_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a himself_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n to_o his_o court_n though_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n mediate_v officer_n or_o minister_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o superior_a officer_n for_o that_o in_o mediation_n and_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o minister_n that_o govern_v the_o mediate_a have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v officer_n he_o include_v a_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o than_o be_v the_o say_a bishop_n also_o above_o all_o immediate_a temporal_a judge_n that_o must_v give_v he_o certificate_n whereof_o the_o chancellor_n we_o see_v be_v one_o even_o in_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n themselves_o 31._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a when_o m._n attorney_n say_v all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n but_o m._n attorney_n must_v not_o so_o huddle_n up_o jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v under_o the_o commandment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o one_o to_o do_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o may_v he_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n judgement_n &_o proceed_n to_o his_o court_n &_o his_o court_n to_o inform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o good_a &_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o they_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n 32._o but_o jurisdiction_n which_o m._n attorney_n crafty_o confound_v here_o and_o shuffle_v up_o with_o commandment_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n import_v a_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a court_n court_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a court_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o may_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o temporal_a judge_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o in_o his_o court_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o deny_v that_o the_o common-lawe_n can_v take_v conusaunce_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a no_o less_o than_o laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o those_o court_n for_o that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o this_o sense_n who_o yet_o challenge_v no_o spiritual_a authority_n therein_o as_o by_o
judge_v of_o such_o possession_n as_o depend_v of_o legitimation_n we_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a possession_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n you_o examine_v only_o the_o principal_a cause_n concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o 43._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n attorney_n allege_v this_o instance_n have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o for_o that_o when_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n concern_v inheritance_n upon_o legitimation_n they_o say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o will_v m._n attorney_n infer_v of_o this_o that_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o hold_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o instance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o these_o man_n do_v use_v to_o over-lash_a in_o their_o asseveration_n to_o help_v their_o feeble_a cause_n thereby_o matter_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v for_o the_o canon-law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v diverse_a restriction_n both_o in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o also_o concern_v the_o country_n &_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v legitimate_a of_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n m._n attorney_n say_v nothing_o his_o intention_n therein_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o have_v now_o come_v down_o by_o orderly_a descent_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n &_o show_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n &_o comforme_v also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o so_o large_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o three_o henries_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o author_n also_o and_o parent_n of_o all_o statute-law_n in_o our_o realm_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v now_o in_o order_n three_o edwardes_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o this_o last_o name_v henry_n under_o which_o edwardes_n and_o their_o offspring_n m._n attorney_n pretend_v more_o restraint_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n external_a jurisdiction_n then_o under_o former_a king_n which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o will_v you_o find_v the_o matter_n far_o short_a of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o hereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a soveraingty_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v 1307._o his_o elder_a son_n prince_n edward_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v present_o homeward_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n find_v there_o new_o make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o call_v before_o theobald_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o his_o predecessor_n vrbane_n the_o four_o in_o the_o say_a war_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n prâ—â—â—_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o sai_z stow_z the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o one_o year_n &_o the_o like_a to_o his_o brother_n edmund_n for_o a_o other_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o expense_n make_v in_o the_o holy-land_n whereupon_o when_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o say_a gregory_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v in_o that_o place_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n king_n edward_n send_v also_o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n thither_o both_o of_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n 3._o this_o king_n edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1272._o continue_a the_o same_o for_o almost_o 35._o year_n longshank_n with_o variable_a event_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tall_a and_o goodly_a prince_n in_o person_n high_a in_o stature_n and_o thereof_o surname_v longshank_n so_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o no_o less_o warlike_a haughty_a earnest_a and_o much_o give_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o he_o set_v himself_o thereon_o though_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o calm_a &_o out_o of_o passion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o pious_a prince_n 4._o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v example_n among_o other_o thing_n his_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o both_o matthew_n westminster_n edward_n and_o walsingham_n do_v recount_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o his_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o imminent_a danger_n which_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a devotion_n and_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n special_a protection_n whereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n show_v in_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o voluntary_o set_v forth_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o his_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n say_v as_o in_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v charta_fw-la pro_n salute_v animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la nostroruus_fw-la regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la spontanea_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la reluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedimus_fw-la &_o concessinius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n this_o charter_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n as_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o kidgdome_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a piety_n he_o show_v in_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a army_n towards_o scotland_n and_o his_o wife_n q._n eleanor_n daughter_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o of_o spain_n surname_v the_o saint_n a_o most_o virtuous_a &_o religious_a lady_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v near_o the_o border_n thereof_o he_o leave_v his_o course_n return_v back_o with_o her_o dead_a body_n to_o london_n 1191._o cunctis_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la eam_fw-la plangebat_fw-la say_v walsingham_n &_o jesum_fw-la benignum_fw-la iugis_fw-la precibus_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la interpellabat_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la largitiones_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la celebrationes_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la diversis_fw-la regni_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinans_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la &_o procurans_fw-la soul_n the_o king_n do_v bewail_v this_o queen_n death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v by_o continual_a prayer_n call_v upon_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o she_o ordain_v great_a store_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o she_o as_o also_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o moreover_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a body_n rest_v as_o it_o come_v to_o london_n he_o erect_v great_a goodly_a cross_n in_o her_o memory_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la transeuntibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n
notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o â—_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v â—â—_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v â—â—ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a handâ—_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o â—_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v
make_v under_o all_o three_o edwards_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o for_o example_n under_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o foresay_a statute_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d be_v redress_v by_o any_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n before_o who_o the_o case_n be_v first_o move_v to_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n unto_o they_o before_o 49._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v this_o other_o ordination_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la whereby_o be_v ordain_v that_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v use_v themselves_o circumspect_o in_o meddle_v with_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a court_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v this_o statute_n here_o allege_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o also_o this_o other_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o purchase_v prohibition_n and_o attachement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n shall_v yield_v damage_n to_o the_o ordinary_n by_o the_o award_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o no_o prohibition_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v 50._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o this_o king_n entitle_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la article_n of_o the_o clergy_n contain_v sixteen_o branch_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o this_o affair_n to_o show_v authoritye_n and_o declare_v what_o cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o what_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereof_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v take_v conusaunce_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o king_n prohibition_n may_v go_v forth_o or_o not_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o ado_n need_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v indifferent_o dispose_v of_o all_o 51._o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n attorney_n note_n or_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v our_o former_a demand_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n by_o these_o statute_n say_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v hereby_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o new_a witty_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o obey_v in_o englandâ—_n â—_z of_o which_o silly_a consequence_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n before_o refute_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o incongruity_n thereof_o for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o self_n same_o canon-lawe_n receive_v &_o admit_v by_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o superiority_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v to_o admit_v and_o allow_v another_o prince_n law_n then_o be_v every_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n above_o the_o pope_n &_o general_n counsel_n which_o make_v these_o law_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n attorney_n cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o other_o prince_n that_o do_v follow_v leave_v this_o disastrous_a k._n edward_n the_o second_o who_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n of_o calamity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o his_o young_a son_n place_v in_o his_o room_n as_o our_o history_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v of_o k._n edward_z the_o third_z and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o these_o two_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o government_n m._n attorney_n gather_v and_o lay_v together_o most_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o small_a respect_n they_o have_v or_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o at_o some_o time_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o restriction_n by_o penal_a law_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n mix_v as_o they_o presume_v and_o conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o for_o albeit_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n upon_o stranger_n as_o also_o of_o the_o often_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o demand_v and_o grant_v tithe_n &_o contribution_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o as_o other_o public_a necessity_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o hitherto_o any_o express_a penal_a law_n put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n though_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o one_o make_v at_o carleile_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o restrain_v provision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o english_a subject_n until_o under_o these_o two_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o former_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o by_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o temporal_a necessity_n and_o other_o respect_n draw_v he_o thereunto_o and_o some_o man_n do_v note_v that_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o both_o these_o king_n whereof_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n together_o with_o infinite_a bloodshed_n afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o mighty_a god_n this_o breach_n of_o they_o church_n and_o violence_n use_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v either_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a conjoin_a as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o temporality_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o important_a clamour_n of_o their_o people_n partly_o upon_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o upon_o some_o abuse_n and_o aggreivance_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o these_o affair_n pretend_v to_o hold_v still_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v their_o inward_a faith_n belief_n devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a though_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o redress_n against_o some_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n oftentimes_o iterate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o precedent_n edward_n that_o â—â—sued_v he_o which_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o have_v thereby_o all_o way_n common_o great_a need_n of_o money_n be_v induce_v at_o length_n for_o increase_v his_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o accrue_v to_o
imò_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quoâ—iâ—_n alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarij_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informati_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v humble_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n which_o govern_v all_o but_o from_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o same_o 9_o so_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v his_o great_a controversy_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o whole_o devoid_a of_o the_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n before_o mention_v that_o those_o french_a pope_n do_v favour_n more_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v assist_v they_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o grant_n of_o great_a pecuniary_a succour_n upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o himself_o in_o some_o letter_n do_v complain_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o for_o this_o lose_v any_o inward_a respect_n reverence_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a no_o nor_o do_v the_o say_a sea_n cease_v for_o many_o year_n after_o to_o use_v her_o ancient_a custom_n of_o provide_v bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n in_o england_n though_o common_o they_o be_v englishman_n only_a as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1344._o and_o 18._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n england_n the_o say_a pope_n clement_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o william_n bate-man_n that_o have_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o court_n in_o auinion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1362._o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o five_o make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o his_o provision_n one_o john_n buckingham_n and_o of_o chichester_n one_o william_n lynne_n and_o king_n edward_n admit_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o same_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n islep_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o bishopric_n by_o his_o provision_n to_o simon_n langtham_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o translate_v john_n barnet_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o that_o sea_n to_o ely_n and_o one_o m._n john_n harwell_n be_v commend_v great_o by_o prince_n edward_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o bath_n as_o also_o william_n wickham_n bearer_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n 1366._o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n domino_fw-la rege_fw-la procurante_fw-la say_v walsingham_n that_o be_v king_n edward_z procure_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o we_o read_v that_o the_o foresay_a simon_n langtham_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n wriothesley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o foresay_a lynne_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n he_o translate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n example_n he_o promote_v one_o william_n roade_n in_o all_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o k._n edward_n make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o we_o find_v register_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n and_o exceâ—â—â—_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o provision_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o three_o quod_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n favore_fw-la literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o excester_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n 11._o and_o final_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o feeble_a as_o well_o in_o judgement_n as_o in_o body_n and_o matter_n depend_v most_o upon_o his_o son_n john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o be_v a_o disorderly_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o parliament_n from_o all_o government_n though_o it_o last_v not_o long_o &_o show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o well_o declare_v by_o the_o imprison_n of_o william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n assail_a courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n favour_v the_o famous_a heretic_n john_n wickliff_n at_o his_o beginning_n public_o and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n praemunire_n according_a to_o walsingham_n or_o 49._o according_a to_o polidor_n though_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n be_v the_o statute_n make_v or_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o cause_n of_o appellation_n and_o against_o provision_n of_o benefice_n to_o be_v get_v or_o procure_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o at_o home_n by_o the_o patron_n thereof_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v polidor_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la de_fw-la consilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la indixit_fw-la immanem_fw-la illis_fw-la paenam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la anglicana_n sacerdotia_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la aut_fw-la causas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la appellat_fw-la tonem_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o lex_fw-la provisionis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la praemoneri_fw-la vocitatur_fw-la king_n edward_n first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_v most_o horrible_a punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n obtain_v english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o shall_v carry_v any_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o appellation_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o hear_v of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o matter_n greivous_o and_o write_v to_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o but_o there_o ensue_v present_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o endure_v almost_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o 5._o king_n edward_n also_o not_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o disordinate_a government_n of_o his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o with_o the_o tumultuation_n of_o the_o wickcliffian_n succeed_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1374._o which_o be_v the_o 48._o of_o k._n edward_n reign_n provision_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o bruges_n in_o flaunders_n between_o ambassador_n send_v both_o from_o the_o sorsay_v pope_n gregory_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o say_a treaty_n endure_v almost_o two_o year_n et_fw-la tandem_fw-la say_v he_o concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la reseruationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minimè_fw-la uteretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la conferret_fw-la at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o use_v reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o bestow_v benefice_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 13._o thus_o much_o write_v walsingham_n and_o touch_v no_o other_o point_n which_o yet_o probable_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v at_o that_o time_n &_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v see_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o most_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o but_o this_o by_o concession_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o without_o any_o least_o intention_n in_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o statute_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o book_n m._n attorney_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o §._o i._o 14._o for_o that_o these_o objection_n be_v many_o
and_o little_a pertinent_a as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o the_o many_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o king_n do_v take_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o object_v have_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v 4._o in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o this_o book_n grow_v to_o more_o length_n than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o law-bookâ—â—_a 〈◊〉_d cite_v of_o collection_n and_o observation_n by_o late_a author_n which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o say_a objection_n with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v remit_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o ought_v the_o judge_n give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 15._o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o true_a as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o author_n make_v mention_v answer_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v ever_o deny_v absolute_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n especial_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o here_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o write_v the_o humble_a letter_n before_o mention_v the_o next_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o there_o may_v be_v this_o accord_n between_o they_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o any_o excommunication_n no_o annullation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v procure_v by_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o execute_v until_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o simplicity_n to_o imagine_v that_o english_a man_n in_o those_o day_n admit_v the_o archbishop_n excommunication_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o 1340._o and_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v the_o say_a king_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o amend_v not_o certain_a point_n wherein_o they_o offer_v injury_n to_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v control_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nomination_n or_o presentation_n of_o archbishop_n in_o that_o season_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o much_o less_o their_o induction_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v great_a &_o high_a jurisdiction_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o case_n by_o agreement_n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attorney_n instance_n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n 3._o and_o that_o if_o a_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 17._o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n attorney_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o that_o the_o conusaunce_n and_o decide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o common-law_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n or_o induction_n of_o clerk_n to_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n attorney_n own_o pen_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o admission_n and_o institution_n of_o clerk_n 9_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o provide_v competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o or_o those_o church_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a be_v not_o provide_v by_o the_o particular_a patron_n diocesian_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v demand_v either_o by_o use_n or_o statute_n or_o common_a agreement_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o under_o former_a king_n though_o for_o present_v and_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v present_v in_o such_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v patron_n of_o either_o sound_v the_o say_a benefice_n or_o by_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o some_o case_n over_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n &_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o realm_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o common-law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n over_o benefice_n for_o so_o must_v the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v if_o he_o delude_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o reason_n for_o that_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a iurisdictiom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o common-law_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v can_v in_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 19_o wherefore_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o graduation_n here_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o convevient_a that_o if_o the_o particular_a patron_n do_v not_o present_v within_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o time_n prescribe_v the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o due_a order_n may_v present_v as_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n yet_o first_o this_o can_v come_v original_o from_o the_o common-law_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v second_o this_o prove_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o any_o presenter_n but_o only_a power_n of_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v himself_o three_o much_o less_o do_v this_o prove_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o reason_n by_o this_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o do_v present_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o omission_n of_o other_o be_v the_o last_o in_o power_n of_o presentation_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n which_o yet_o
respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v altogether_o childish_a for_o that_o first_o to_o present_v include_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o supreme_a and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o mere_a lay-man_n 7._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a under_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n second_o for_o the_o king_n to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o those_o day_n as_o that_o those_o chapel_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v by_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n the_o king_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a as_o founder_v thereof_o 26._o and_o three_o that_o he_o present_v after_o the_o dean_n and_o by_o lapse_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v plain_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o point_n if_o presentation_n may_v be_v call_v jurisdiction_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n and_o so_o fitzherbert_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o king_n present_v by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o in_o other_o benefice_n when_o the_o patron_n or_o party_n to_o who_o the_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n first_o &_o chief_o appertain_v present_v not_o within_o such_o a_o time_n the_o ordinary_a may_v present_v as_o have_v by_o composition_n the_o second_o right_a himself_o or_o power_n in_o that_o case_n and_o after_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n heer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o free_a chapel_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v founder_n after_o the_o dean_n which_o have_v the_o first_o right_n and_o this_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o those_o day_n the_o king_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v but_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n under_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o the_o judge_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o that_o plead_v such_o bull_n though_o they_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o the_o king_n will_v extend_v his_o justice_n against_o he_o if_o excommunication_n be_v the_o extreme_a and_o final_a end_n of_o any_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v within_o england_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n quia_fw-la frustra_fw-la expectatur_fw-la eventus_fw-la cuis_fw-la effectus_fw-la nullus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o defendant_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o he_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o lead_n be_v notorious_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o the_o court_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n 103._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o disable_v reges_fw-la sacro_fw-la oleo_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 27._o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v against_o the_o acceptance_n or_o admittance_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o excommunication_n in_o england_n for_o of_o this_o only_a as_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o k._n edward_n time_n only_o as_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n it_o must_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o former_a king_n the_o contrary_a be_v always_o in_o practice_n how_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n talk_v here_o again_o of_o his_o ancient_a common-lawe_n for_o if_o it_o begin_v first_o under_o this_o king_n then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o if_o further_o we_o find_v no_o decree_n or_o statute_n thereof_o at_o all_o in_o this_o king_n life_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v m._n attorney_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o than_o may_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o some_o judge_n who_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n affect_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n will_v reject_v or_o admit_v their_o bull_n at_o their_o discretion_n and_o then_o do_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n m._n attorney_n infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o those_o day_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o england_n 28._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v without_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o some_o judge_n in_o their_o tribunal_n or_o at_o leastwise_o no_o judicial_a notice_n take_v of_o they_o except_o they_o come_v notify_v also_o from_o some_o bishop_n as_o the_o second_o case_n here_o set_v down_o do_v touch_v &_o thereby_o insinuate_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o whole_a riddle_n to_o wit_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o this_o k._n edward_n to_o take_v public_a and_o judicial_a notice_n of_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n come_v from_o abroad_o home_n and_o present_v by_o any_o private_a person_n except_o the_o same_o come_v notify_v from_o some_o bishop_n in_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a country_n round_o about_o we_o for_o avoid_v trouble_n deceit_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_v that_o bull_n and_o other_o authentical_a write_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v see_v and_o certify_v by_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n before_o they_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o court_n or_o admit_v general_o 29._o to_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 7._o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o grant_v with_o the_o great_a civill-lawyer_n baldus_n before_o mention_v and_o all_o canonist_n that_o diverse_a case_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o anoint_a king_n and_o so_o often_o it_o have_v be_v do_v especial_o to_o king_n of_o england_n as_o former_a example_n have_v declare_v namely_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n commission_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o capacity_n &_o ability_n to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o say_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o anoint_v as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o the_o attorney_n where_o a_o prior_n be_v the_o king_n debtor_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v tithe_n of_o another_o spiritual_a person_n 30._o he_o may_v choose_v either_o to_o sue_v for_o subtraction_n of_o his_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o see_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o mean_a concern_v the_o king_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o they_o in_o the_o exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o
indeed_o for_o if_o they_o be_v and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la clergy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v nor_o judge_v by_o that_o court_n as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o eminency_n of_o authority_n lie_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n above_o the_o temporalty_n &_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o other_o trifle_a circumstance_n whether_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o felon_n by_o law_n do_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n court_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o or_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v lay-man_n must_v judge_v of_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n whether_o the_o felon_n do_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a judge_n must_v discern_v thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n aver_v then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n call_v thither_o without_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n alone_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o pronounce_v si_fw-la legit_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o his_o verdict_n the_o judge_n must_v give_v sentence_n to_o admit_v the_o felon_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n prison_n as_o of_o high_a authority_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o instance_n impugn_v rather_o then_o help_v m._n attorney_n assertion_n as_o common_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o attorney_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 4._o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o calles_n to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n 16._o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v within_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o his_o reign_n to_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o this_o be_v so_o report_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o fol._n 10._o the_o catholic_a devyne_a 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v answer_v before_o answer_v what_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o false_a suggestion_n of_o some_o troublesome_a people_n and_o among_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o bâ—sâ—op_n who_o certificate_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o &_o have_v appear_v also_o before_o out_o of_o king_n richard_n statute_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n expound_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o derogate_v by_o that_o statute_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o next_o word_n after_o this_o present_a instance_n have_v m._n attorney_n another_o instance_n out_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o bind_v or_o prejudice_n any_o man_n within_o england_n at_o the_o common-law_n whereby_o be_v clear_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n or_o punishment_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n may_v not_o prejudice_n temporal_a all_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o sincerity_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o alleadg_n these_o parcel_n of_o his_o judge_n determination_n so_o naked_o as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n to_o the_o end_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v put_v in_o error_n thereby_o 15._o the_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n stay_v at_o calles_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n show_v that_o king_n edward_n rather_o doubt_v and_o fear_v his_o authority_n then_o contemn_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o especial_o he_o be_v in_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o crown_n as_o than_o he_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o he_o and_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n messenger_n detain_v in_o calles_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o q._n marry_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n from_o paulus_n 4._o to_o friar_z peto_z legate_n for_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n until_o they_o have_v otherwise_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o their_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o either_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o think_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o catholic_a prince_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o doubt_v any_o thing_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n or_o notification_n thereof_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o can_v until_o matter_n be_v compound_v and_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n thereof_o before_o namely_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o k._n john_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o two_o king_n edward_n follow_v he_o who_o fear_v excommunication_n be_v vigilant_a in_o prohibit_v that_o no_o messenger_n from_o rome_n shall_v enter_v the_o realm_n without_o their_o licence_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o their_o esteem_n then_o disesteem_v of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nyntenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o 7.10_o as_o have_v buy_v alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obay_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o for_o the_o more_o sure_a &_o like_o reformation_n of_o priest_n clerk_n &_o religious_a man_n culpable_a 4._o or_o by_o their_o demerit_n open_o noise_v of_o incontinent_a live_n in_o their_o body_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v priest_n clercks_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v convict_v afore_o they_o by_o examination_n and_o lawful_a proof_n requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o advowtry_n fornication_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a incontinency_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v &_o prison_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o their_o discretion_n convenient_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n or_o ordinary_n aforesaid_a be_v thereof_o chargeable_a of_o to_z or_o upon_o any_o action_n of_o false_a or_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o thereof_o discharge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act._n rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 18._o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o a_o bastard_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n 12_o but_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la and_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se._n the_o catholic_a devyne_a point_n 16._o here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n lay_v
thereof_o you_o wax_n so_o warm_a in_o your_o accusation_n against_o catholic_n &_o catholic_a religion_n which_o your_o progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n do_v so_o high_o reverence_n honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o indignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o levity_n and_o open_a untruth_n of_o the_o cavillation_n &_o calumniation_n themselves_o for_o so_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v rather_o than_o grave_a accusation_n do_v enkindle_v in_o i_o some_o extraordinary_a heat_n for_o their_o rejection_n and_o depulsion_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o place_n themselves_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o expostulation_n against_o you_o 9_o out_o of_o which_o i_o must_v here_o again_o repeat_v one_o thing_n brief_o which_o there_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o more_o earnest_o urge_v to_o wit_n the_o obligation_n you_o have_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a divinity_n to_o inform_v right_o his_o majesty_n in_o certain_a point_n wherein_o yourself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deceive_v misinform_v also_o his_o highness_n at_o the_o first_o presentation_n of_o your_o book_n unto_o he_o if_o my_o information_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o for_o that_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n majesty_n and_o that_o the_o misconceat_a or_o wrong_a impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n maâ—e_n be_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o dutiful_a subject_n i_o be_o the_o more_o earnest_a to_o urge_v this_o obligation_n upon_o you_o especial_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v that_o since_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o book_n you_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a public_a act_n solemn_a assembly_n and_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a repeat_v again_o and_o avouch_v the_o say_a injurious_a assertion_n concern_v catholic_n that_o their_o recusancy_n begin_v upon_o disloyalty_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la upon_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o not_o before_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o motive_n 10._o which_o injurious_a charge_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v there_o in_o presence_n by_o the_o garnet_n prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o indifferent_a people_n that_o may_v easy_o descry_v your_o passion_n â—â—erin_o yet_o have_v i_o show_v the_o same_o more_o at_o length_n â—â—_o my_o say_a last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o â—ould_v wish_v you_o have_v read_v before_o so_o confident_o â—ou_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o charge_n again_o in_o the_o â—â—id_a assembly_n avouch_v upon_o your_o fidelity_n and_o â—â—erupon_o challenge_v any_o recusant_n whatsoever_o â—â—at_v no_o catholic_a or_o other_o refuse_v to_o repair_v to_o our_o service_n until_o the_o say_v eleven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n but_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o puplicke_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v therein_o &_o â—â—at_v both_o many_o catholic_n &_o puritan_n be_v â—pen_a recusant_n before_o that_o year_n and_o neither_o of_o â—â—em_n upon_o that_o cause_n which_o you_o suggest_v &_o so_o you_o â—â—e_v how_o far_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o paw_v â—or_a the_o matter_n may_v hereby_o come_v in_o question_n â—â—_o i_o can_v further_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o â—ther_n overlash_v speech_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n â—nd_v damage_n yea_o blood_n and_o death_n also_o of_o diverse_a use_v by_o you_o in_o that_o great_a assembly_n speech_n if_o i_o think_v â—ou_o will_v take_v it_o friendly_o and_o help_v yourself_o â—â—ereby_o to_o the_o right_n examen_fw-la of_o your_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v alone_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v especial_o of_o injurious_a word_n against_o their_o brethren_n â—herof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n â—ronounceth_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n as_o he_o appoint_v â—oth_a judgement_n counsel_n 5._o &_o hell_n fire_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o add_v further_a 12_o that_o no_o idle_a word_n shall_v pass_v from_o we_o whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o not_o idle_a word_n how_o much_o less_o slanderous_a calumnious_a and_o infamatory_n whereof_o you_o use_v store_n against_o many_o innocent_a man_n that_o day_n especial_o against_o fa_n garnet_n and_o his_o own_o order_n of_o jesuit_n whereof_o some_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v in_o this_o place_n 12._o you_o say_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n unto_o your_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n that_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o late_a most_o horrible_a treason_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n you_o will_v call_v the_o jesuit_n treason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a say_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n then_o see_v the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treason_n you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o the_o injury_n to_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o or_o to_o miscall_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o they_o especial_o see_v in_o every_o crime_n plus_fw-la peccat_fw-la auctor_fw-la quam_fw-la actor_n the_o author_n be_v more_o culpable_a and_o blameworthy_a than_o the_o actor_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n say_v you_o of_o adam_n eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n where_o the_o serpent_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o attempt_n adam_n commit_v three_o sin_n eva_n that_o be_v tempt_v two_o sin_n and_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n but_o one_o sin_n this_o be_v your_o eloquence_n at_o that_o time_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o learned_a prisoner_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n who_o you_o otherwise_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o this_o talent_n if_o other_o circumstance_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v can_v have_v smile_v at_o your_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n who_o yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v â—nie_n of_o the_o apple_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v out_o his_o three_o several_a sin_n in_o that_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v put_v unto_o â—he_n proof_n and_o you_o know_v what_o our_o common_a â—aying_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o bely_v the_o devil_n 13._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v between_o you_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v the_o jesuit_n a_o apparent_a injury_n in_o make_v this_o last_o â—reason_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o call_v the_o jesuit_n treason_n case_n â—nd_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o no_o other_o â—hing_n i_o ween_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o â—hat_n the_o prisoner_n there_o present_a have_v receive_v only_o a_o simple_a notice_n of_o that_o treason_n by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v and_o reveal_v again_o by_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o confession_n and_o this_o but_o a_o very_a few_o day_n before_o the_o discovery_n but_o yet_o never_o give_v any_o consent_n help_v harken_v approbation_n or_o cooperation_n to_o the_o same_o but_o contrariwise_a seek_v to_o dissuade_v dehorte_a and_o hinder_v the_o designment_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v 14._o and_o be_v this_o sufficient_a m._n attorney_n to_o lay_v the_o denomination_n of_o this_o foul_a fact_n upon_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n that_o one_o of_o they_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o know_v thereof_o by_o such_o a_o way_v as_o probable_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v doctrine_n or_o prevent_v the_o knowledge_n not_o foreseeing_a what_o he_o penitent_a will_v confess_v and_o once_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n remain_v bind_v by_o the_o inviolable_a seal_n of_o that_o sacrament_n not_o to_o utter_v the_o same_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o confitent_fw-la shall_v allow_v of_o though_o never_o so_o great_a temporal_a damage_n be_v imminent_a for_o the_o concealment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacred_a band_n of_o a_o catholic_a priestly_a conscience_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o know_v many_o great_a hurt_n or_o danger_n to_o hang_v over_o kingdom_n state_n common_a wealth_n or_o particular_a man_n &_o be_v desirous_a out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o mankind_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o reveal_v what_o they_o know_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o future_a good_a or_o hurt_v whatsoever_o but_o only_o where_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o licence_v in_o particular_a &_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o justly_o to_o be_v account_v accessary_a to_o the_o evil_n
jurisdiction_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n also_o god_n and_o du_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o derive_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n then_o be_v spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediatlie_o rather_o to_o wit_n by_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n â—ath_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v political_a government_n for_o that_o otherwise_o no_o multitude_n can_v be_v preserve_v which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n unto_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a form_n thereof_o as_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o mix_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v political_a power_n unto_o the_o multitude_n immediate_o and_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o one_o or_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o spiritual_a power_n christ_n give_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o sâ—all_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v one_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o you_o see_v a_o general_a large_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v quaecunque_fw-la whatsoever_o without_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_z and_o chief_a by_o special_a power_n and_o commission_n of_o those_o word_n â—1_z pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n thrice_o repeat_v signify_v thereby_o the_o pre-eminence_n â—1_z and_o primacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a feed_v be_v require_v also_o all_o other_o authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v direct_v command_n restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o need_n require_v 8._o about_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v attentâ—uelie_o say_v catholic_a divine_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o when_o god_n almighty_a give_v any_o office_n he_o give_v also_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n every_o way_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o give_v authority_n therewith_o not_o only_o to_o direct_v command_n and_o instruct_v but_o to_o punish_v and_o compel_v also_o yea_o and_o to_o extirpate_v and_o cut_v of_o those_o when_o need_n be_v that_o be_v rebellion_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v iurisdict_n cui_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la expleri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v to_o be_v grant_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o his_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n delegati_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la nullius_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la si_fw-la coërcionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la jurisdiction_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o power_n to_o compel_v and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n tit_n that_o when_o any_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o receive_v also_o full_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o that_o cause_n 9_o out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o self_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n a_o most_o deerlie_o belove_a church_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v endow_v the_o same_o church_n with_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n both_o directive_a and_o coactive_a to_o that_o end_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o great_a the_o importance_n be_v of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o more_o particular_o where_o and_o how_o by_o what_o commission_n and_o to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v in_o guide_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o next_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o principal_o it_o depend_v of_o this_o that_o we_o avoid_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o or_o correct_v by_o this_o power_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o apt_o give_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n he_o give_v the_o say_a commission_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 26._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o understand_v full_a authority_n of_o judicature_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o discern_v judge_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n of_o direct_v soul_n 11._o truth_n it_o be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v but_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o this_o high_a judicial_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n when_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 20._o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o and_o then_o present_o breathe_v upon_o then_o he_o add_v receive_v the_o holie-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a as_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o be_v understand_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o gather_v &_o govern_v my_o church_n i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o spiritual_a power_n necessary_a to_o your_o office_n and_o charge_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heanen_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o high_a judge_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o supreme_a and_o singular_a power_n beside_o the_o other_o which_o out_o of_o the_o former_a general_a commission_n he_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o perform_v afterward_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o ask_v he_o three_o time_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o he_o as_o many_o time_n give_v he_o commission_n of_o high-pastor_n over_o
and_o bring_v into_o use_n how_o far_o the_o execution_n of_o each_o party_n authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o certain_a inferior_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v either_o mix_v or_o doubtful_a as_o by_o many_o example_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n sicily_n naples_n flaunders_n england_n and_o other_o country_n may_v be_v declare_v whereupon_o notwithstanding_o daily_a we_o see_v sundry_a difficulty_n suit_n and_o controversy_n to_o arise_v authority_n 41._o some_o state_n also_o and_o catholic_a kingdom_n have_v make_v certain_a decree_n or_o restraint_n at_o sometime_o the_o facto_fw-la whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v for_o preventinge_v and_o remedy_v some_o pretend_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o their_o say_a realm_n some_o other_o also_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o indult_n consent_n transaction_n or_o convivency_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o main_n point_n do_v ever_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a authority_n itself_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o rather_o do_v many_o way_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o restriction_n or_o interpretation_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o few_o piece_n of_o decree_n and_o statute_n custom_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o m._n attorney_n do_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o main_n question_n that_o our_o english_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n nay_o rather_o they_o make_v full_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o make_v these_o restrainte_n first_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o then_o by_o domestical_a ordinance_n do_v well_o declare_v what_o opinion_n the_o say_a prince_n have_v of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a pope_n &_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o general_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n now_o shall_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a occasion_n whereupon_o m._n attorney_n think_v good_a to_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o q._n elizabethes_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o master_n attorney_n for_o preamble_n or_o entrance_n to_o his_o design_a argument_n against_o recusant_n catholic_n for_o that_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o set_v down_o a_o pitiful_a case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n or_o parsonage_n of_o north-looffennam_a in_o ruland-shire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o high_a commissioner_n with_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n authorize_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n grant_v by_o her_o letter_n patent_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n i_o do_v call_v the_o case_n pitiful_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n deprive_v and_o vex_v as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o public_a partiality_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v against_o he_o by_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o such_o man_n as_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o justice._n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o case_n pass_v and_o judge_v thereof_o yourselves_o 2._o this_o caudery_n in_o the_o term_n of_o s._n hilary_n say_v m._n attorney_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n bring_v a_o action_n of_o trespass_n 1._o against_o one_o george_n atton_n for_o break_v of_o his_o close_a in_o north-looffennam_a aforesaid_a upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o say_v q._n but_o atton_n plead_v not_o guyltie_n and_o the_o jury_n find_v that_o the_o say_a cauderie_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefice_n in_o part_n whereof_o the_o close_a be_v break_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n cum_fw-la assensu_fw-la a._n b._n c._n d._n etc._n etc._n collegerum_fw-la suorum_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-praier_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o same_o controversy_n 3._o heerupon_o it_o come_v in_o question_n how_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n have_v give_v his_o sentence_n either_o rightful_o or_o wrongful_o and_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o cauderye_n counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o commission_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o his_o colleag_n elizabethae_fw-la by_o the_o aforesaid_a q._n elizabeth_n letter_n patent_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n statute_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n as_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereby_o both_o the_o queen_n be_v endue_v as_o you_o see_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o give_v she_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o without_o any_o other_o condition_n here_o express_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v her_o majesty_n to_o have_v bestow_v a_o commission_n upon_o so_o many_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n to_o visit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o redress_v their_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n or_o other_o enormity_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n name_v by_o she_o she_o have_v think_v good_a to_o nominate_v their_o wife_n for_o high_a commissioner_n over_o they_o to_o reform_v order_n redress_n correct_v or_o amend_v abuse_n i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o sex_n therein_o and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o queen_n have_v make_v woman_n her_o substitute_n in_o this_o point_n as_o this_o statute_n give_v all_o the_o power_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o herself_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o will_v ask_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar-general_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n authority_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n why_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v may_v not_o have_v appoint_v my_o lady_n cromwell_n or_o any_o such_o other_o lady_n of_o that_o sex_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o profess_v good_a skill_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o her_o vicaresse-generall_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nay_o why_o the_o feminne_a sex_n
may_v not_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o have_v put_v down_o man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n as_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o laity_n and_o true_o albeit_o this_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o what_o in_o earnest_n can_v be_v answer_v hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o novelty_n and_o indecency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n according_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n baâ—il_n that_o hold_v all_o people_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o capable_a of_o all_o spiritual_a function_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n of_o novelty_n and_o indecency_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v another_o woman_n her_o substitute_n or_o vicaresse_n but_o we_o see_v the_o first_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o her_o majesty_n have_v please_v 5._o but_o leave_v this_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o case_n of_o caudery_n the_o clerk_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a priest_n or_o puritan-minist_a that_o be_v deprive_v for_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o communion-booke_n be_v uncertain_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o over_o bear_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o deprive_v he_o which_o i_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o be_o force_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n that_o upon_o his_o plea_n &_o resolution_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n thereon_o rise_v out_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o particular_a controversy_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n caudery_n 6._o first_o then_o the_o say_a cauderye_n counsel_v plead_v for_o he_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v with_o much_o moderation_n and_o equity_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n loose_v only_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o one_o year_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o the_o three_o be_v imprison_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o of_o every_o of_o these_o offence_n in_o order_n the_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v several_o convict_v &_o condemn_v judicial_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o have_v deprive_v caudery_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o this_o upon_o no_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o the_o statute_n ordain_v but_o only_o by_o default_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o as_o they_o allege_v two_o great_a and_o important_a defect_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o 5._o and_o consequent_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v void_a and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v say_v m._n attorney_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impeach_v for_o either_o of_o they_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o queen_n commission_n that_o you_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o and_o not_o other_o wise_a or_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n or_o form_n secondlie_o for_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a law_n have_v several_a proceed_n and_o several_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a proviso_n in_o the_o say_a act_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o every_o of_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v inquire_v and_o punish_v within_o their_o say_a jurisdiction_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n etc._n etc._n reâ—uâ—ed_v 7._o but_o by_o m._n attorneye_n leave_v none_o of_o these_o three_o shift_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o indifferent_a man_n in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o punish_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o express_a word_n do_v bear_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o other_o and_o the_o second_o evasion_n seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o judge_n themselves_o confess_v thereby_o in_o effect_n that_o albeit_o by_o their_o common-law_n which_o pretend_v to_o follow_v reason_n the_o bishop_n proceed_n be_v not_o warrant-able_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o belike_o proceed_v without_o reason_n though_o how_o or_o why_o nothing_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o this_o 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a law_n be_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n land_n and_o good_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a be_v pro_fw-la salute_v anima_fw-la the_o one_o to_o punish_v the_o outward_a man_n the_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o inward_a as_o though_o this_o external_a act_n of_o deprive_v caudery_n from_o his_o benefice_n do_v not_o punish_v he_o outward_o as_o well_o as_o reform_v he_o inwardlie_o and_o yet_o do_v m._n attorney_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n quote_v his_o etc._n book_n for_o it_o and_o thereon_o make_v this_o conclusion_n then_o say_v he_o both_o these_o distinct_a and_o several_a jurisdiction_n consist_v and_o stand_v well_o together_o and_o do_v join_v in_o this_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n inward_o and_o outward_o reform_v which_o conclusion_n suppose_v as_o you_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v inward_a only_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o flattlie_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la &_o in_o fore_n contentioso_fw-la as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v show_v and_o secondlie_o we_o say_v that_o this_o seem_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o releevinge_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o act_n in_o deprivinge_n caudery_n beyond_o the_o form_n of_o his_o commission_n 8._o the_o three_o evasion_n also_o shift_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o forename_a proviso_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o it_o allow_v only_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n within_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o party_n aggreived_a might_n always_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o high_a court_n for_o remedy_n if_o he_o be_v aggreive_v but_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commissioner_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o supreme_a have_v no_o appellation_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v more_o reason_n and_o needful_a that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o bound_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o strict_a word_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o aggreived_a might_n appeal_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o faid_a commission_n &_o clause_n thereof_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o injure_v and_o the_o argument_n use_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la force_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a ordinary_a judge_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v without_o restraint_n of_o any_o particular_a form_n much_o more_o high_a commissioner_n have_v that_o authority_n give_v they_o for_o that_o say_v he_o cui_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o lesser_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o simple_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o so_o grave_a a_o sage_a of_o the_o law_n as_o m._n attorney_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o this_o maximè_fw-la agree_v not_o proper_o to_o out_o case_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o high_a commissioner_n can_v do_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o ordinary_a commissary_n yet_o for_o this_o itself_o they_o need_v more_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o prescript_n manner_n of_o justifiable_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o they_o may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o remedy_n and_o secondlie_o be_v be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o which_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o when_o it_o be_v in_o different_a kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o in_o our_o case_n it_o fall_v out_o attorney_n 9_o for_o if_o for_o example_n sake_n a_o visitour_n be_v send_v
the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n seal_n of_o office_n for_o testisy_v of_o this_o the_o king_n highness_n arm_n be_v decentlie_o set_v with_o character_n under_o the_o say_a arm_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o seal_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o wherein_o his_o majesties_n arm_n be_v engrave_v etc._n etc._n 23._o lo_o here_o not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o child_n and_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o jurisdiction_n also_o and_o sign_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a child_n k._n which_o import_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o set_a down_o in_o the_o queen_n grant_v by_o parliament_n but_o to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n originallie_o include_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a from_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o high_a origin_n on_o earth_n to_o derive_v the_o part_n &_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o other_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o the_o statute_n will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v affirm_v &_o protest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o as_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o other_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o new_a order_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n authority_n the_o contrary_a course_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o must_v come_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o a_o lie_v man_n yea_o a_o child_n and_o from_o a_o laywoman_n also_o as_o the_o other_o parliament_n determine_v and_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v also_o as_o after_o more_o larglie_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n unto_o other_o but_o much_o more_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v as_o namely_o to_o give_v holy_a order_n create_v &_o consecrate_v bishop_n confirm_v child_n absolve_v sin_n administer_v sacrament_n teach_v and_o preach_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o for_o k._n edward_n 24._o now_o than_o if_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a give_v unto_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o than_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n have_v use_v before_o why_o do_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o disguise_v the_o matter_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v but_o little_a whereas_o they_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mysterye_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o public_o the_o caluinist_n and_o yet_o to_o include_v matter_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v catholic_n but_o the_o say_a exacter_n part_n and_o pure_a caluinist_n other_o quick_o find_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v very_o short_o after_o to_o mutter_v and_o write_v against_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v indeterminable_a 25._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o m._n attorney_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n statute_n to_o wit_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v all_o plenary_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o herself_o â—â—â—stion_n to_o derive_v unto_o other_o at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o wellspring_n and_o supreme_a sourge_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o before_o &_o without_o this_o also_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o her_o princely_a crown_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o for_o so_o new_a strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n that_o touch_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a allege_v father_n the_o very_a quick_a and_o one_o of_o the_o near_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a sound_a and_o substantial_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n what_o they_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr chap._n four_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n have_v such_o plenary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v &_o this_o by_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n though_o unto_o i_o &_o to_o many_o other_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o do_v mean_a afterwards_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v and_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o from_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o land_n be_v ever_o conform_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a two_o head_n of_o proof_n he_o may_v follow_v therein_o facto_fw-la the_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o second_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o prosecute_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o flip_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a king_n make_v certain_a law_n or_o attempt_v certain_a fact_n sometime_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o smell_v or_o taste_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o derogation_n or_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o and_o grant_v as_o after_o it_o will_v be_v reprove_v yet_o well_o know_v m._n attorney_n that_o a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infer_v not_o a_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o if_o all_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o king_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o matter_n do_v by_o they_o then_o will_v for_o example_n fornication_n be_v prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v unlawful_a child_n and_o leave_v bastard_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v this_o instance_n without_o peculiar_a cause_n or_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o yield_v rather_o to_o passion_n and_o lust_n then_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o passion_n so_o in_o some_o of_o these_o action_n of_o contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n sometime_o by_o indignation_n
valentinian_n the_o elder_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o much_o more_o precedent_n in_o certain_a conference_n about_o religion_n between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o the_o arrian_n upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n though_o he_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la 12._o verum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la bus_fw-la haec_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la unto_o i_o that_o be_o but_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o let_v priest_n to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o to_o discusle_v the_o matter_n where_o they_o will_n so_o much_o be_v this_o distinction_n between_o lay-man_n and_o priest_n esteem_v by_o this_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n 9_o 11._o second_o i_o demand_v of_o m_o attorney_n concern_v his_o distinction_n of_o court_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o temporll_n &_o spiritual_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o here_o he_o call_v spiritual_a belong_v not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v can_v not_o belong_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n and_o why_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v equal_o head_n in_o both_o cause_n and_o in_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o power_n to_o know_v discern_v &_o judge_v in_o both_o sort_n do_v descend_v only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o statutemaker_n determine_v and_o m._n attorney_n confirm_v every_o where_o in_o these_o report_n then_o shall_v the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a prince_n law_n be_v common_a indeed_o according_a to_o their_o name_n to_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o that_o their_o author_n and_o origin_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n uncontrollable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lâ—w_a maker_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n affirm_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o common-lawe_n or_o what_o compass_n will_v he_o assign_v or_o lymitt_v to_o that_o prince_n law_n that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n have_v power_n in_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v common_a to_o both_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a then_o must_v the_o king_n common-lawe_n be_v common_a to_o both_o court_n and_o matter_n therein_o handle_v 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o certain_a sleight_n or_o evasion_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o note_n as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n say_v he_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n heresye_n order_v institution_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o m._n atnorney_n play_v wily_a beguy_o for_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v thus_o oft_o so_o the_o king_n by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o say_v spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o this_o he_o foresee_v will_v include_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n among_o other_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v the_o temporal_a then_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o exercise_v they_o also_o immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o need_n be_v aswell_o as_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o temporal_a judgment_n and_o affair_n the_o king_n may_v sit_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o perform_v in_o person_n whatsoever_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o authority_n do_v or_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n see_v will_v be_v somewhat_o absurd_a to_o grant_v in_o the_o spiritual_a cause_n propon_v by_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n order_v of_o priest_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v perform_v they_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a for_o example_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o common_a service_n to_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n or_o marriage_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n himself_o never_o so_o great_a do_v &_o may_v do_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n for_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o person_n also_o if_o he_o list_v at_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 13._o wherein_o you_o must_v note_v another_o shift_n more_o poor_a and_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o several_a tribunal_n in_o their_o affair_n govern_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a law_n temporal_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a common_a and_o canon_n and_o these_o derive_v from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o origen_n the_o common-law_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonweath_n ecclesiastical_a from_o other_o say_v m._n atorney_n but_o specifi_v not_o from_o who_o or_o whence_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o which_o infer_v distinct_a original_a jurisdiction_n m._n attorney_n by_o his_o great_a wit_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a sleight_n never_o perhaps_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v to_o make_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o derive_v from_o other_o to_o be_v the_o king_n own_o law_n for_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o allow_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o law_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v come_v from_o the_o king_n law_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v full_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o singular_a devise_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n &_o how_o dangerous_a and_o preiudicyall_a a_o conclusion_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o catholic_n 14._o for_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o report_n ius_n civil_a romanum_n and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o &_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a and_o plenary_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v no_o complete_a monarch_n nor_o head_n
be_v subject_a as_o the_o law_n say_v 32._o this_o law_n name_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o law_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o appoint_v woman_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o at_o home_n unto_o their_o husband_n but_o especial_o &_o principal_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o application_n thereof_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o church_n affair_n for_o before_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o he_o repeat_v a_o precept_n of_o his_o own_o make_v unto_o they_o about_o veil_v of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o paradise_n prove_v thence_o that_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v head_n in_o the_o church_n church_n and_o therefore_o must_v cover_v her_o head_n and_o thereby_o yield_v to_o her_o husband_n &_o now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o give_v other_o strait_a precept_n about_o woman_n silence_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v moreover_o qua_fw-la scribe_n vobis_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la these_o precept_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o i_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n add_v present_o this_o terrible_a threat_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignorâ—bituâ—_n he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o will_v not_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o final_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o tymothie_n urge_v the_o same_o again_o concern_v the_o church_n mulier_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la discat_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la subiectione_n 2._o let_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n mark_v the_o asseveration_n of_o all_o subjection_n what_o will_v s._n paul_n have_v say_v if_o any_o woman_n in_o his_o time_n have_v challenge_v to_o herself_o all_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o 33._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o same_o by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o under_o the_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o write_v and_o come_v now_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a government_n thereof_o under_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a what_o do_v he_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o this_o his_o first_o institution_n in_o paradise_n no_o for_o he_o choose_v man_n to_o wit_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n say_v unto_o they_o 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v &_o who_o you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n feed_v my_o sheepâ—_n feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o some_o of_o those_o spiritual_a governor_n 21_o priest_n and_o prelate_n say_v 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o sore_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o say_a governor_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n say_v 12._o that_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o apostle_n the_o second_o of_o prophet_n the_o three_o of_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o woman_n attorney_n though_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o one_o more_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n than_o they_o all_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o ever_o be_v it_o record_v that_o afterward_o any_o apostle_n father_n doctor_z council_n synod_n school_n university_n pope_n prince_n nation_n country_n commonwealth_n or_o private_a man_n in_o christendom_n do_v appoint_v admit_v or_o allow_v any_o woman_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n before_o the_o english_a parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n nor_o can_v any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v any_o one_o instance_n example_n or_o memory_n record_v by_o man_n or_o woman_n against_o this_o universal_a prescription_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n by_o christ_n own_o institution_n albeit_o many_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o conformity_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o as_o several_a member_n of_o this_o proof_n to_o wit_n the_o school-doctor_n that_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o large_o in_o their_o commentary_n and_o disputation_n upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o elsewhere_a 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v by_o sound_a foundation_n overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a monstrosity_n of_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o woman_n dâ—â—â—ors_n which_o be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o old_a heresy_n or_o madness_n rather_o unto_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o philastrius_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n 〈…〉_z which_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o do_v go_v about_o to_o confirm_v their_o phantasy_n by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o christo_fw-la neque_fw-la masculus_fw-la neque_fw-la faemina_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o male_a or_o female_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n which_o the_o say_v doctor_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o vocation_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v equal_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o in_o church_n 35._o the_o rank_n of_o other_o doctor_n also_o that_o write_v of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o divinity_n appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v handle_v the_o same_o at_o large_a upon_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o their_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n &_o teacher_n especial_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o albeit_o they_o handle_v not_o this_o question_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o proper_a term_n expositor_n about_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n will_v or_o can_v fall_v out_o yet_o in_o other_o occasion_n wherein_o great_a woman_n sometime_o not_o as_o head_n but_o helper_n to_o unlawful_a purpose_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n against_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o the_o empress_n justina_n against_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o say_v father_n speak_v so_o sharp_o and_o reject_v they_o with_o such_o indignation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o any_o least_o insinuation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o challenge_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o and_o if_o the_o say_a father_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v do_v so_o earnest_o deny_v unto_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v emperor_n the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o have_v pretend_v any_o such_o matter_n let_v one_o short_a sentence_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n serve_v for_o all_o in_o general_a to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o woman_n government_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a â—â—habitant_n caput_fw-la omnino_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vir_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o magna_fw-la saeditas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la superiora_fw-la fiant_fw-la inferiora_fw-la &_o ciput_fw-la deorsum_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la sursum_fw-la man_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deformity_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o high_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o low_a and_o that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o and_o the_o foot_n place_v above_o 36._o but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o decide_v this_o our_o question_n more_o in_o particular_a concern_v spiritual_a government_n remove_v all_o womenkind_n from_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o initiuâ—â—_n and_o for_o that_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o say_a place_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consideration_n be_v set_v down_o between_o he_o &_o his_o dear_a friend_n s._n basil_n in_o dialogu-wise_a with_o much_o maturity_n and_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v all_o
prove_v for_o that_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v it_o first_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o as_o if_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v give_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o her_o bishop_n to_o teach_v preach_v make_v minister_n absolute_a &_o loose_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a who_o otherwise_o can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o she_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o she_o own_o person_n as_o in_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o king_n give_v to_o any_o governor_n judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o if_o he_o wil._n and_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o function_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o clerk_n whatsoever_o 42._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la inconueniente_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o if_o a_o queen_n can_v be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v marry_v without_o make_v her_o husband_n king_n 〈…〉_z she_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a head_n also_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o jurisdiction_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o list_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o prescribe_v what_o he_o must_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n for_o the_o subjection_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o you_o see_v and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o excellent_a government_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n institute_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 43._o wherefore_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n allege_v we_o shall_v adjoine_v one_o only_o more_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o writer_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o singular_a great_a moment_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o protestant_n both_o of_o calvin_n &_o luther_n sect_n common_o throughout_o the_o world_n except_o only_o in_o england_n and_o as_o for_o caluinist_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o respect_v france_n germany_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v therein_o their_o first_o author_n john_n calvin_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o of_o his_o work_n myconâ—â—â—_n do_v earnest_o impugn_v not_o only_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n whatsoever_o affirm_v further_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n myconius_n that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v profane_a spirit_n and_o madman_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o will_v encounter_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o spirit_n be_v theodore_n beza_n the_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o calvin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o geneva_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o and_o another_o chief_a scholar_n and_o companion_n of_o they_o both_o named_z viretus_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v of_o white_a devil_n call_v they_o false_a christian_n and_o dissemble_a devil_n that_o defend_v this_o false_a position_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o set_v he_o down_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o position_n to_o be_v false_a which_o i_o pretermitt_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o english_a and_o i_o do_v pass_v over_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o who_o in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o less_o opposite_a and_o earnest_n against_o m._n attorney_n that_o we_o and_o be_v know_v in_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n or_o precise_a caluinist_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o we_o respect_v all_o country_n about_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v more_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v affirm_v so_o earnest_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o calvin_n himself_o than_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o for_o please_v of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o if_o john_n calvin_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o confess_v why_o not_o also_o in_o this_o and_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a vocation_n and_o function_n of_o their_o whole_a ministry_n what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 44._o but_o now_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v laugh_v at_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o hold_v this_o position_n of_o m._n attorney_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n wherein_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n which_o enumeration_n of_o many_o witness_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n only_o one_o for_o all_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o all_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n martâ—nus_n keronitius_n a_o ancient_a public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o lutherane_n sect_n in_o saxony_n that_o have_v write_v many_o volume_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n in_o our_o day_n 45._o this_o man_n then_o be_v consult_v and_o demand_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n concern_v those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o large_a epistle_n extant_a in_o print_n allow_v first_o and_o great_o praise_v the_o prince_n judgement_n burg_v quod_fw-la consultum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o his_o highness_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o hold_v any_o general_a synod_n with_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o desire_v for_o compose_v of_o controversye_n between_o lutheran_n and_o they_o 46._o second_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n about_o punish_v the_o say_a caluinist_n within_o his_o state_n affirm_v non_fw-la expedire_fw-la ut_fw-la punitionis_fw-la officium_fw-la contrae_fw-la caluinistas_n intereà _fw-la temporis_fw-la penitus_fw-la quiescat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o office_n of_o punish_v caluinist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n until_o the_o say_v general_a synod_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z 47._o three_o and_o last_o have_v resolve_v these_o two_o point_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o say_a elector_n about_o the_o religion_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n herself_o and_o her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n say_v first_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o she_o that_o she_o have_v use_v hardly_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o she_o see_v and_o feel_v noâ—_n a_o three_o sect_n rise_v up_o in_o her_o realm_n of_o puritan_n that_o hate_v both_o she_o and_o the_o other_o caluinian_n that_o follow_v she_o who_o be_v enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o lutheran_n so_o he_o and_o then_o pass_v yet_o further_o he_o scoff_v merry_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la faemineo_fw-la &_o à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la inaudito_fw-la fastu_fw-la se_fw-la papissam_n &_o caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o with_o a_o womanly_a pride_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o a_o she-pope_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o kemnitius_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v à _fw-fr saeculu_fw-fr inaudito_fw-la
trial_n of_o all_o of_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o proof_n name_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n such_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a law_n or_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o he_o report_n or_o relation_n of_o clause_n find_v in_o his_o commonlawe_n or_o statute_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o sound_v against_o the_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o under_o certain_a king_n and_o in_o certain_a occasion_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o those_o case_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v see_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o abandon_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fly_v only_o to_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o always_o hold_v not_o for_o that_o all_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v necessary_o the_o right_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o second_o if_o all_o the_o example_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o of_o from_o prove_v his_o principal_n as_o often_o afterward_o upon_o many_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o his_o say_a principal_a conclusion_n be_v as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n 15._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o might_n lawful_o be_v exercise_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o instance_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v concern_v but_o certain_a piece_n 1._o and_o parcel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o cause_n as_o by_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o m._n attorney_n right_o devide_v the_o time_n of_o our_o king_n into_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o division_n and_o search_v out_o what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o ordinance_n there_o be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o king_n of_o those_o age_n for_o his_o or_o our_o purpose_n 2._o and_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o our_o best_a english_a king_n be_v most_o eminent_a if_o we_o respect_v piety_n and_o religion_n as_o live_v near_o to_o the_o origin_n &_o fountain_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n &_o fernour_n of_o christian_a spirit_n conquest_n out_o of_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o rank_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o last_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o of_o k._n harold_n we_o make_v little_a account_n he_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o reign_v so_o small_a time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v otherwise_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n within_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n two_o only_a inference_n he_o produce_v and_o these_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o begin_v and_o what_o preface_n he_o make_v to_o his_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n every_o man_n be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o in_o order_n &_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la be_v here_o add_v this_o be_v his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o you_o see_v demonstrative_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a most_o clear_a evident_a and_o forcible_a that_o logic_n do_v prescribe_v in_o any_o science_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o admit_v proof_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o demonstration_n as_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v wherefore_o to_o the_o matter_n 3._o his_o first_o instance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a charter_n give_v by_o king_n kenulfus_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o some_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n &_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o k._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n 1012._o which_o charter_n begin_v thus_o kenulfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_fw-la de_fw-la abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o evidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruriculis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la habitatores_fw-la â—iuâ—_n nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_fw-la monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decretis_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la itae_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o tho_o m._n attorney_n think_v not_o good_a to_o put_v in_o english_a but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o his_o page_n in_o latin_a yet_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n k._n kenulfus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n parent_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o controversy_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o of_o as_o you_o see_v from_o infer_v m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n kenulfus_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o what_o or_o how_o much_o that_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o charter_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o lawyer_n common_o can_v make_v the_o most_o of_o matter_n to_o their_o advantage_n first_o he_o will_v needs_o enforce_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n that_o this_o k._n kenulfus_n take_v upon_o he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o he_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o he_o whereof_o i_o hold_v never_o a_o one_o to_o be_v
misereretur_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la sâ—â—ne_fw-la pateretur_fw-la fieri_fw-la dissidium_fw-la inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la they_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n beseech_v he_o most_o humble_o that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n of_o the_o church_n mercy_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o good_a name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v division_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n whereat_o say_v he_o the_o king_n rise_v respectivelie_a from_o his_o seat_n albeit_o he_o excuse_v his_o fact_n by_o lay_v the_o entâ—â—_n thereof_o upon_o other_o yet_o be_v prevent_v by_o evil_a counsel_n he_o never_o perform_v in_o substance_n the_o good_a promise_n that_o hear_v upon_o he_o make_v 31._o wherefore_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o archbishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o king_n there_o unto_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o appear_v therein_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o violent_a fact_n against_o the_o foresay_a two_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la sed_fw-la canonum_fw-la inâ—â—cium_fw-la affirmabant_fw-la they_o affirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o this_o ecclesiastical_a council_n then_o be_v call_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n non_fw-la abnuente_fw-la rege_fw-la not_o altogether_o against_o the_o king_n will_v say_v malmesbury_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o oxford_n he_o send_v two_o earl_n for_o his_o proctor_n with_o a_o excellent_a learned_a advocate_n or_o attorney_n call_v albericus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—_n who_o excuse_v the_o king_n fact_n &_o show_v many_o reason_n of_o sâ—â—â—â—_n which_o force_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o those_o strong_a castle_n sand_n hold_v in_o so_o suspicion_n a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v as_o also_o to_o retain_v their_o wealth_n therein_o find_v for_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v chancellor_n have_v many_o money-reckoning_n to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n concluâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o king_n presume_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n do_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o buyld_v such_o strong_a castell_n and_o in_o this_o late_a point_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n be_v new_o come_v to_o this_o council_n do_v take_v the_o king_n part_n bishop_n affirm_v that_o in_o so_o suspicious_a a_o time_n the_o king_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o church-canon_n demand_v the_o key_n of_o any_o bishop_n castle_n within_o his_o realm_n but_o the_o legate_n &_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o first_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n try_v according_a to_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o two_o bishop_n interest_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v by_o his_o attorney_n albericus_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v use_v threat_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o send_v some_o to_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n in_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o appealinge_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o if_o any_o go_v against_o his_o will_n same_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o return_n home_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o perhaps_o he_o imagine_v nay_o moreover_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o grieve_v in_o this_o cause_n do_v of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o motion_n appeal_v for_o himself_o to_o rome_n which_o when_o the_o king_n partly_o praise_v their_o appeal_n &_o partly_o threaten_v as_o you_o see_v have_v utter_v all_o man_n understand_v whitherto_o it_o tend_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o end_v it_o at_o home_n 33._o this_o be_v the_o event_n of_o that_o council_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v somewhat_o more_o large_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n for_o that_o it_o express_v manifest_o what_o be_v then_o hold_v and_o practise_v for_o truth_n in_o our_o controversy_n for_o that_o k._n stephen_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n and_o attorney_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o denyinge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o our_o attorney_n do_v now_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o same_o defend_v only_o the_o reason_n and_o lawfullnes_n of_o his_o say_a fact_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v by_o reason_n of_o kingly_a crown_n to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o allow_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v also_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o our_o attorney_n and_o that_o attorney_n shall_v have_v dispute_v about_o the_o plea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o they_o will_v great_o have_v differ_v &_o yet_o be_v that_o attorney_n in_o causaruns_n varietate_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la say_v malmesbury_n much_o exercise_v in_o all_o variety_n of_o cause_n but_o his_o judgement_n learning_n &_o belief_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o though_o he_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n elder_a and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o our_o story_n again_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o conform_v to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n as_o for_o example_n when_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v call_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n roger_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n robert_n bishop_n of_o excester_n reynold_n abbot_n of_o euishant_n â—o_o sit_v and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o a_o general_n council_n 11â—9_n say_v florentinâ—_n the_o king_n present_o obey_v and_o send_v they_o thither_o the_o same_o stephen_n also_o make_v suit_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o 2._o say_v walsingham_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v a_o archbishopric_n 1142._o and_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n under_o it_o which_o have_v be_v effectuate_v if_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v live_v but_o the_o ensue_a pope_n not_o like_v thereof_o it_o take_v no_o place_n though_o the_o say_a king_n desire_v it_o much_o and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n 34._o another_o case_n also_o fall_v out_o of_o great_a moment_n between_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o that_o ensue_v lucius_n and_o k._n stephen_n which_o be_v about_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n call_v afterward_o s._n william_n who_o be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o say_a king_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n lady_n emma_n apostolic_a and_o by_o his_o procurement_n make_v cannon_n &_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n thurstan_n choose_v by_o tha_z mayor_n part_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n who_o send_v the_o certificate_n and_o authentical_a write_n of_o his_o election_n unto_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v first_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o after_o by_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o new_o choose_v he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o rome_n sore_o against_o k._n stephen_n will_n and_o be_v there_o finenâ—_n be_v charge_v as_o both_o nubergensis_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o do_v large_o declare_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o so_o after_o much_o plead_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v extant_a also_o diverse_a earnest_n and_o vehement_a epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 251._o &_o after_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n against_o the_o say_a election_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o william_n the_o king_n nephew_n instead_o of_o receive_v his_o approbation_n and_o pall_n for_o his_o instalment_n be_v deprive_v and_o send_v back_o into_o england_n again_o without_o any_o benefice_n at_o all_o where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o his_o other_o uncle_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n until_o the_o say_a bishopric_n be_v void_a again_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o second_o time_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o ensue_v eugenius_n 35._o but_o now_o for_o the_o first_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o king_n stephen_n can_v do_v or_o entreat_v for_o he_o he_o be_v deprive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o one_o henry_n murdat_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n bernard_n order_n in_o wells_n who_o also_o have_v be_v scholar_n in_o the_o
canterbury_n where_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n lie_v henry_n where_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n go_v barefoot_n and_o cast_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v demand_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n humble_o beseech_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v absolve_v he_o and_o then_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n will_v give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o stroke_n of_o a_o discipline_n or_o whip_n on_o his_o bare_a flesh_n &_o then_o put_v one_o his_o apparel_n again_o which_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n he_o have_v put_v of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o give_v precious_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a martyr_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o among_o other_o forty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a rent_n for_o maintenance_n of_o light_n at_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o wach_v fast_a &_o prayer_n for_o three_o day_n together_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o say_a martyr_n be_v please_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n god_n also_o by_o his_o intercession_n take_v away_o the_o king_n sin_n so_o walsingham_n 20._o and_o present_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v most_o devout_a in_o humble_v himself_o and_o kiss_v the_o say_a martyr_n tomb_n in_o canterbury_n god_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n also_o his_o rebellious_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o have_v take_v ship_v to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a navye_n into_o england_n against_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o tempest_n the_o king_n himself_o go_v to_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o all_o his_o people_n penance_n by_o who_o help_n he_o soon_o pacify_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o thence_o go_v present_o over_o into_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o lead_v prisoner_n with_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n of_o scotland_n with_o diverse_a other_o enemy_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o so_o terrify_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n that_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o roan_n as_o they_o retire_v present_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n richard_n &_o geffrey_n so_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v again_o all_o come_v home_o together_o in_o one_o ship_n say_v walsingham_n who_o a_o little_a before_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o wide_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o k._n henry_n devotion_n at_o that_o time_n which_o petrus_n blesenâ—is_n also_o that_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o he_o do_v â—estifie_v &_o recount_v at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o archbish._n of_o palermo_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o k._n henry_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o good_a success_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n but_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o special_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o adversity_n illud_fw-la quoqâ—â—_n noveritis_fw-la say_v he_o dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la suis_fw-la patronum_fw-la habere_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o also_o you_o must_v know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n do_v hold_v the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n for_o his_o chief_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o strait_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nubergensis_n â—_o that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o not_o so_o intrinsical_v with_o the_o king_n as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a q_o eleanor_n to_o prison_n for_o diverse_a year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v his_o loose_a life_n with_o other_o woman_n as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n for_o punishment_n permit_v that_o albeit_o two_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o geffrey_n die_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o remain_v richard_n and_o john_n and_o fall_v from_o he_o again_o do_v so_o afflict_v and_o press_v he_o as_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o desolate_a end_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v though_o some_o other_o do_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o loose_a life_n as_o to_o his_o irreverent_a deal_n sometime_o in_o church-matter_n for_o so_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o confidence_n 153._o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n do_v testify_v say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la host_n vestros_fw-la incitat_fw-la ad_fw-la conflictum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la vos_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la minus_fw-la extitisse_fw-la devotum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o or_o animate_v your_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o then_o for_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o you_o have_v sometime_o show_v yourself_o less_o devout_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n henry_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o the_o six_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o year_n 22_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o father_n we_o mean_v to_o be_v breefer_v if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o child_n who_o be_v only_o two_o that_o seruive_v he_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n richard_n &_o john_n for_o that_o the_o two_o other_o henry_n that_o be_v crown_v and_o name_v by_o he_o k._n henry_n and_o geffrey_n duke_n of_o britain_n after_o their_o many_o tumultuation_n conspiracy_n &_o disobedience_n against_o their_o say_a father_n die_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o live_v he_o have_v little_a comfort_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v 25._o and_o yet_o prove_v this_o richard_n no_o very_o evil_a king_n afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v though_o unfortunate_a both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n which_o man_n ascribe_v in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o own_o disobedience_n against_o his_o say_a father_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o both_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n conspire_v often_o against_o he_o and_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n her_o colleague_n and_o confederate_n break_v his_o faith_n with_o he_o richard_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n persidious_o take_v and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n lay_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o until_o at_o length_n he_o be_v disasterous_o slay_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o castle_n against_o he_o as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v 24._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v all_o way_n true_o catholic_a &_o in_o no_o point_n different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o day_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o controversy_n he_o be_v most_o obedient_a &_o devout_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o all_o his_o action_n rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o in_o recomendation_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v captive_n say_v pp_n christianissimus_a princeps_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o devotissimus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la filius_fw-la quem_fw-la specialiter_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la susceperat_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o christian_a prince_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o our_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o the_o say_a church_n have_v special_o take_v into_o her_o protection_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o unjust_o detain_v etc._n etc._n 25._o but_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o his_o other_o life_n and_o action_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o first_o to_o go_v in_o order_n and_o name_v some_o few_o of_o many_o it_o be_v register_v by_o hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v present_a perhaps_o at_o his_o coronation_n how_o religious_o and_o humble_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o 2._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n not_o call_v himself_o king_n but_o duke_n only_o until_o he_o be_v crown_v cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dux_n say_v he_o add_v altar_n veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o duke_n come_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n he_o first_o fall_v down_o
son_n prince_n lâ—wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o â—enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waellâ—_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o â—_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a legaâ—_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v grâ—inâ—_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o â—â—_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o charâ—aâ—â—stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirmâ—n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iurasâ—â—_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la qâ—â—_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o hâ—â—_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o othâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o weeâ—â—bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v fullâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o aâ—â—â—soâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o fâ—â—nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o beâ—â—uâ—e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n â—â—nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowedâ—_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receiveâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o whaâ—_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n receâ—ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v
the_o 42._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o particular_a statute_n and_o final_o upon_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v thus_o â—he_v libertye_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v so_o as_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n be_v pretend_v for_o particular_a case_n only_o mix_v with_o temporaltye_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o some_o excess_n and_o inconvenience_n without_o detraction_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o acknowledge_v supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o mere_a spiritual_a matter_n 41._o and_o how_o far_o then_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n from_o prove_v that_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o that_o his_o restraint_n before_o make_v in_o the_o case_n set_v down_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o k._n edward_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o deny_v whole_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o who_o religion_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o catholic_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v his_o life_n and_o action_n many_o time_n disordinate_a and_o violent_a three_o as_o of_o a_o soldier_n &_o warrior_n and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a life_n and_o government_n also_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o a_o long_a reprehension_n write_v unto_o he_o with_o threaten_v likewise_o of_o excommunication_n from_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o wherein_o he_o do_v set_v down_o the_o many_o greivance_n 1340._o which_o he_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o church_n uniustlie_o and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o father_n miserable_a end_n ferè_fw-la corda_fw-la populo_fw-la terra_fw-la amisistis_fw-la you_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o our_o historiographer_n who_o make_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o disorder_v &_o thereby_o also_o unfortunate_a &_o miserable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o walsingham_n who_o have_v much_o commend_v other_o grace_n in_o he_o say_v luxus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la suae_fw-la carnis_fw-la lubricos_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la senili_fw-la non_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n restrain_v the_o luxurious_a and_o frail_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v much_o allure_v hereunto_o as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o incitation_n of_o a_o certain_a dishonest_a woman_n named_z alice_z pierce_z that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o hasten_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o with_o he_o so_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n in_o his_o old_a age_n through_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o fall_v out_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o tweluth_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o i._o 1399._o 42._o next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n succeed_v his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o 22._o year_n son_n of_o prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n who_o die_v not_o long_o before_o his_o father_n the_o child_n be_v but_o a_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o of_o very_o great_a expectation_n but_o that_o youth_n wealth_n and_o commaundrie_n in_o that_o age_n with_o adulation_n and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o licentious_a people_n disorder_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n draw_v he_o aside_o to_o his_o own_o pitiful_a ruin_n in_o the_o end_n and_o will_v god_n in_o his_o life_n conversation_n &_o government_n he_o have_v as_o well_o hold_v the_o step_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o probable_o it_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o he_o fall_v though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o dissolution_n of_o life_n do_v common_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n or_o less_o estimation_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o this_o man_n and_o some_o that_o be_v about_o he_o have_v the_o more_o occasion_n give_v they_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o wiâ—kâ—liffe_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o prevail_v much_o in_o these_o day_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o such_o fury_n &_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o their_o strange_a tumult_n and_o rage_a rebellion_n under_o their_o captain_n what_o tyler_n jack_n straw_n and_o other_o like_a unruly_a ruler_n do_v well_o declare_v 43._o but_o yet_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n thereof_o receive_v and_o establish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o all_o former_a king_n be_v continue_v also_o by_o he_o &_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o one_o king_n do_v ever_o more_o often_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o opposite_a negative_a proposition_n against_o m._n attorney_n profess_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v express_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n and_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o distinct_a government_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o subordinate_a only_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o degree_n to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o mediate_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o 44._o for_o proof_n then_o of_o this_o that_o king_n richard_n do_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o libertye_n franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o clergyman_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o statute_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o first_o year_n with_o this_o title_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o second_o year_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o subject_a as_o also_o have_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o and_o first_o of_o his_o 6._o and_o first_o of_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o very_a first_o statute_n of_o his_o 12._o and_o 21._o year_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o confirmation_n 45._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o particular_a example_n second_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o libertye_n in_o clergyman_n of_o those_o day_n it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o as_o namely_o how_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n before_o take_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 16._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n or_o provision_n immediate_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v which_o little_o import_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n yet_o this_o which_o include_v the_o main_a ground_n &_o substantial_a foundation_n of_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n remain_v still_o untouched_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v present_v choose_a or_o nominate_v can_v or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o either_o mediaté_n or_o immediatè_fw-la from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o point_n do_v k._n richard_n maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o dependence_n of_o this_o as_o
together_o in_o one_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a substance_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v a_o part_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o buy_n of_o alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a case_n wherein_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o merchant_n thereof_o be_v interest_v the_o state_n may_v pretend_v just_a cause_n to_o differre_fw-la the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n touch_v that_o affair_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o day_n point_n 17._o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o may_v make_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n for_o that_o here_o be_v not_o give_v by_o parliament_n any_o new_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a enlargement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o punish_v by_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n such_o licentious_a person_n of_o life_n but_o may_v corporal_o punish_v they_o also_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o and_o lest_o any_o in_o such_o case_n may_v make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v wrongful_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a secular_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o refuge_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n prelate_n to_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o corporal_o as_o spiritual_o whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o such_o delict_n of_o clergyman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o punish_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o no_o small_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n above_o many_o other_o country_n who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v the_o like_a absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o diverse_a case_n and_o cause_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o by_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o country_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o testament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a piety_n &_o devotion_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n and_o country_n point_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o m._n attorney_n say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whosoever_o make_v this_o instance_n either_o m._n attorney_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o he_o he_o little_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o induce_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o he_o may_v need_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n mixta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v name_v mix_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o thereby_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o clergyman_n also_o though_o absolute_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n profess_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o not_o a_o clergyman_n 4._o he_o be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v member_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v he_o head_n of_o both_o part_n and_o consequent_o mix_v or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o all_o this_o induce_v not_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n except_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o in_o who_o original_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n we_o have_v abundant_o declare_v 19_o and_o the_o like_a we_o answer_v final_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n point_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o bastard_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n and_o this_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n in_o these_o case_n for_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v import_v or_o prejudice_n the_o commonwealth_n that_o bastard_n not_o inheritable_a shall_v be_v priest_n priesthood_n or_o one_o priest_n hold_v many_o benefice_n but_o then_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o by_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v but_o temporal_a only_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dispensation_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prohibition_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v not_o make_v first_o by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a 1._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v dispense_v proper_o therein_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n 20._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n can_v be_v true_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o to_o wit_n some_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o which_o have_v not_o this_o jurisdiction_n benefice_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o himself_o can_v give_v any_o benefice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o much_o less_o two_o or_o many_o benefice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n except_o he_o only_o that_o have_v superior_a and_o mediate_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o say_a flock_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n before_o set_v down_o and_o manifest_o prove_v m._n attorney_n instance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v 21._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o reign_v and_o live_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o live_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o inclusiuè_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_a english_a auncestour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ancestor_n and_o succeed_v after_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o english_a king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n end_v happy_o also_o his_o life_n &_o reign_n therein_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o if_o this_o son_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v be_v thrice_o happy_a but_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o and_o our_o sin_n permit_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v therefore_o see_v brief_o the_o manner_n mean_n occasion_n motive_n and_o event_n thereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n chap._n xv._n now_o be_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o great_a change_n indeed_o and_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o our_o country_n by_o particular_a statute_n and_o national_n law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a receive_a truth_n by_o national_a and_o temporal_a decree_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o k._n henry_n
pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o how_o the_o same_o begin_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v in_o england_n except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n and_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 28._o &_o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 27._o c._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n his_o meeting_n with_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o normandy_n cap._n 8._o n._n 14._o campian_n &_o his_o fellow-martyr_n protestation_n at_o their_o death_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 12._o canon-lawe_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 17._o canutus_n k._n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 72._o catholic_a religion_n the_o birthright_n of_o englishman_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholicke-recusants_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o catholic_n false_o accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 18._o caudrey_n the_o clerk_n his_o case_n cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cause_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o fall_a out_o and_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap_n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2_o &_o 3_o ceadwalla_n k._n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 83._o his_o baptism_n there_o and_o death_n ibid._n celestine_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o absence_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 33._o charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great-charter_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o church-libertyes_a confirm_v by_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 43._o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 21.22.23_o &_o 24._o civil_a war_n in_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o clergyman_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o temporal_a affair_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34._o but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o clergyman_n person_n exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 37._o clerk_n ever_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judge_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o collation_n of_o benefice_n by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o comparison_n between_o catholic_n sand_n sectarye_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o municipal_a law_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 20._o comon-lawe_n birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o complaint_n against_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21.22_o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la remedye_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o controversy-wryter_n condemn_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o why_o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26.27_o 28._o &_o 29._o controversywriter_n against_o their_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 32._o and_o who_o they_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reprehend_v by_o bishop_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6.7_o &_o 8._o confirmation_n of_o church_n libertye_n in_o england_n by_o diverse_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o n._n 23._o conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 9_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n in_o england_n one_o after_o the_o other_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 15._o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 15._o n._n 15._o &_o 16._o conscience_n the_o cause_n that_o catholic_n follow_v not_o m._n attorney_n current_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n touch_v such_o as_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o english_a prelate_n send_v thither_o ibid._n court_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o their_o difference_n ca_fw-mi 4._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o deinceps_fw-la court_n spiritual_a superior_a to_o temporal_a ca._n 10._o num_fw-la 30._o cranmer_z the_o first_o heretical_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 15._o nu_fw-la 32._o burn_a at_o oxford_n for_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n cross_n erect_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ca._n 11._o num_fw-la 6._o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n ca._n 12._o nu_fw-la 48._o d._n decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 31._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n ca._n 13._o num_fw-la 14._o decree_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o despair_n cause_v forgetfulness_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o why_o ca._n 16._o n._n â—2_n demonstration_n before_o the_o conquest_n against_o secular_a prince_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la deposition_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o difference_n of_o court_n and_o what_o it_o prove_v ca._n 4._o num_fw-la 11._o difference_n of_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n before_o the_o conquest_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la â—_o difference_n of_o court_n show_v difference_n of_o origin_n and_o authority_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 50._o direction_n of_o ancient_a father_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n ca._n 1._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 18._o dispensation_n of_o most_o importance_n procure_v always_o from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la â—4_n &_o 35._o dissension_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o why_o prefac_o n._n 18._o &_o 19_o dissimulation_n in_o religiou_n how_o dangerous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o doubt_n raise_v in_o england_n concern_v bygamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 32._o e._n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n alway_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 19_o edgar_n k._n of_o england_n his_o speech_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 87._o &_o 88_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n s._n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v k._n henry_n the_o three_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 37._o k_o edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 73._o k._n edward_n the_o first_o surname_v longshank_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o devotion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o work_n of_o piety_n ibid._n his_o conquest_n of_o wales_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o mutability_n in_o keep_v church-priviledge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o violent_a proceed_n against_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o his_o ever_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n in_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n edward_n the_o second_o his_o evil_a success_n of_o marriage_n in_o france_n cap._n 11._o n._n 41._o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o restraint_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 2.3.39_o &_o 40._o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o thereto_o ibid._n num_fw-la 3._o his_o great_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n ib._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o protestation_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o disordinate_a life_n ibid._n num_fw-la 41._o k._n edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 26._o his_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o the_o protector_n his_o uncle_n ibid._n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o monastery_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n &_o nu_fw-la 79._o election_n of_o bishop_n 4._o kind_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 32._o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 19_o england_n make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 67._o &_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 62.63_o &_o 64._o entrance_n into_o england_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o n._n 13._o &_o 15._o error_n what_o it_o be_v